Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n eternal_a sin_n wage_n 12,499 5 11.2125 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A45436 A paraphrase and annotations upon all the books of the New Testament briefly explaining all the difficult places thereof / by H. Hammond. Hammond, Henry, 1605-1660. 1659 (1659) Wing H573B; ESTC R28692 3,063,581 1,056

There are 30 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

resemblance_n and_o portraiture_n of_o he_o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o note_v a_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n paraphrase_n 6._o resolve_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o as_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v so_o too_o see_v tit._n 2._o 14_o to_o crucify_v that_o be_v forsake_v our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n so_o our_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o no_o long_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o willing_o indulge_v to_o any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v 〈◊〉_d free_v from_o sin_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o man_n true_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o that_o in_o life-time_n have_v power_n over_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o have_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n so_o far_o undertake_v to_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o real_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n must_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o must_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o undertake_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o sincere_o perform_v our_o part_n in_o this_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n forsake_v and_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o than_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o undertake_v of_o our_o baptism_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_v and_o then_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o these_o do_v we_o expect_v or_o believe_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o death_n viz._n so_o to_o rise_v to_o new_a life_n as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o instate_v he_o on_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o for_o as_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o never_o to_o undergo_v that_o death_n again_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immediate_o instate_v not_o into_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n so_o only_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v once_o alive_a after_o death_n but_o no_o more_o but_o into_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n co-immortal_a with_o the_o father_n god_n eternal_a so_o must_v we_o after_o that_o double_a example_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n account_v ourselves_o oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n which_o according_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reiterated_a so_o to_o die_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v never_o die_v any_o more_o die_v one_o final_a death_n never_o resume_v our_o former_a course_n again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o be_v eternal_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o than_o we_o think_v christ_n or_o god_n can_v die_v again_o but_o perservere_v in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o aose_v again_o on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o now_o see_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v calumniate_v to_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o sinful_a desire_n which_o if_o they_o be_v obey_v or_o observe_v will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o make_v you_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o this_o dominion_n that_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o yield_v to_o or_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n or_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o your_o body_n 13._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d y●eld_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v up_o or_o present_v your_o member_n unto_o sin_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v do_v you_o must_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v unto_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o your_o body_n as_o active_a and_o military_a instrument_n of_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o obedience_n in_o the_o world_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n paraphrase_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o weak_a unefficacious_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v only_o forbid_v sin_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n but_o never_o yield_v any_o man_n that_o hope_v of_o mercy_n on_o amendment_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_a reformation_n on_o he_o or_o check_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o but_o under_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o strength_n from_o heaven_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o no_o want_n of_o ability_n or_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o from_o hence_o again_o some_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o collect_v matter_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n for_o say_v they_o if_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n allow_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o every_o wilful_a sin_n we_o have_v commit_v why_o may_v we_o not_o secure_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o unreasonabl_a conclusion_n and_o detorsion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n very_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o this_o pardon_n for_o sin_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n on_o purpose_n that_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n upon_o return_v they_o may_v timely_o do_v so_o and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v the_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abhor_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n imaginable_a 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o man_n as_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o actual_o serve_v or_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n from_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v
among_o you_o if_o you_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o you_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o must_v expect_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o service_n eternal_a death_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o deliver_v yourselves_o up_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n you_o will_v be_v repute_v his_o servant_n and_o have_v the_o wage_n that_o belong_v thereto_o eternal_a life_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o note_v a._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o that_o have_v be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v live_v and_o go_v on_o so_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v now_o cordial_o obey_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_v in_o your_o baptism_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 9_o d._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o have_v receive_v a_o manumission_n from_o that_o evil_a master_n you_o have_v give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a service_n oblige_v yourselves_o to_o live_v righteous_o for_o ever_o after_o 19_o i_o note_v b_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o shall_v express_v this_o by_o a_o ordinary_a resemblance_n or_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o after_o the_o mild_a and_o most_o easy_a equitable_a manner_n require_v no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v in_o reason_n require_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o flesh_n which_o i_o can_v expect_v shall_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n or_o else_o too_o high_a expression_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o you_o will_v but_o have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o sanctity_n now_o be_v but_o as_o diligent_a to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n aspire_v to_o sanctification_n as_o you_o be_v former_o industrious_a in_o the_o serve_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a vile_a affection_n to_o act_v all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n this_o in_o all_o reason_n i_o must_v require_v of_o you_o and_o shall_v require_v no_o more_o though_o according_a to_o strict_a justice_n i_o may_v require_v great_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o life_n and_o salvation_n then_o to_o ruin_n and_o damn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v express_v 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a distributive_a justice_n when_o you_o serve_v sin_n righteousness_n or_o piety_n you_o know_v have_v no_o whit_n of_o your_o service_n why_o then_o shall_v sin_v now_o have_v any_o of_o your_o service_n when_o you_o have_v deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n or_o christian_a life_n to_o be_v observant_a follower_n of_o that_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o now_o abstain_v as_o strict_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o than_o you_o do_v from_o all_o good_a sure_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n will_v oblige_v you_o to_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o former_a sin_n in_o your_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o how_o little_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n or_o satisfaction_n they_o bring_v you_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o enjoy_v they_o and_o how_o nothing_o but_o shame_n at_o the_o present_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o how_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v death_n upon_o you_o whereas_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n after_o and_o will_v bring_v salvation_n at_o the_o end_n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o 19_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v give_v over_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n vow_v yourselves_o never_o to_o go_v on_o far_o in_o that_o course_n and_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n such_o as_o by_o which_o sanctification_n may_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o and_o as_o may_v reap_v for_o its_o crown_n eternal_a life_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o still_o to_o every_o impenitent_a the_o reward_n or_o payment_n of_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n all_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v death_n but_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o to_o all_o penitent_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v now_o purchase_v and_o contrive_v by_o what_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o body_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o peculiar_a use_n in_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n follow_v for_o than_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o its_o self_n lose_v its_o force_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n no_o more_o than_o this_o death_n this_o sad_a miserable_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 7._o 24_o their_o body_n signify_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n rom._n 7._o 4_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 17._o and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 21._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_o our_o humiliation_n and_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d so_o col._n 2._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a sin_n and_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beat_v or_o cuff_n myself_o for_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v most_o incline_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o all_o this_o seem_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n among_o who_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o body_n frequent_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o be_v or_o identity_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o same_o he_o so_o jos_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o body_n that_o be_v your_o very_a self_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o neerkinsman_n and_o job_n 2._o touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o the_o former_a touch_n have_v be_v on_o his_o family_n 〈◊〉_d and_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o place_n of_o col._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a may_v seem_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o identity_n of_o his_o very_a essence_n and_o so_o direct_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abolish_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v reformation_n of_o life_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o other_o phrase_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v other_o to_o the_o old_a course_n that_o be_v forsake_v
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
comparison_n again_o very_o uneven_a for_o if_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v condemnation_n into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v mercy_n in_o and_o pardon_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o that_o one_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o or_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a perfect_o and_o exact_o obey_v than_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v equal_a but_o the_o sin_n that_o occasion_v the_o mercy_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v many_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o not_o righteous_a in_o that_o degree_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o make_v the_o comparison_n uneven_a 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o adam_n sin_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o that_o one_o man_n loin_n and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n be_v entail_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n and_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o that_o special_a kind_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o more_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o rich_a grace_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v holy_a gracious_a and_o righteous_a too_o though_o not_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o his_o evangelical_n way_n capable_a of_o this_o justification_n shall_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o live_n and_o intercede_v forever_o for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 16._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n offence_n v._n 12_o and_o 16._o sentence_n come_v on_o all_o offender_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mere_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o god_n gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n v._n 17._o be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o the_o accept_v they_o as_o just_a though_o they_o former_o live_v in_o never_o so_o sinful_a a_o course_n if_o they_o imitate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o sincere_a renovation_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n one_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n against_o which_o death_n be_v threaten_v all_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o and_o much_o more_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o mere_a mean_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o punishment_n death_n which_o be_v then_o pronounce_v only_o against_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o so_o by_o christ_n have_v perform_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n and_o then_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o man_n even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o perform_v sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a and_o accept_v by_o he_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n the_o more_o convince_a clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o that_o end_n see_v theophylact_v yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v and_o enhanse_v sin_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o criminous_a by_o be_v against_o a_o promulgate_v law_n and_o that_o again_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o as_o we_o visible_o see_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o sin_n over_o man_n by_o the_o punishment_n it_o have_v bring_v on_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o death_n seize_v upon_o all_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a what_o a_o royal_a illustrious_a power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n even_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n from_o it_o by_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o justify_v have_v former_o give_v the_o notion_n at_o large_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v note_v on_o c._n 3._o b._n all_o that_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v here_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a or_o real_a passive_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o only_o note_v the_o action_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n part_n in_o merit_v and_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n part_n in_o admit_v sinner_n to_o pardon_n give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o offering_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n it_o far_o superadde_v the_o reception_n thereof_o in_o the_o patient_a the_o actual_a partake_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o somewhat_o distant_a notion_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n part_n justify_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o now_o actual_o so_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n our_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n bestow_v and_o confer_v actual_o on_o we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v be_v actual_o justify_v that_o the_o far_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o v_o 8_o etc._n etc._n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o towards_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o without_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o it_o our_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o often_o mention_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2_o dly_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o where_o 1._o his_o die_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n compare_v together_o and_o 2._o by_o sinner_n mean_v habitual_a gross_a sinner_n which_o be_v also_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o 6._o not_o weak_a but_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o they_o continue_v such_o actual_a justification_n belong_v not_o so_o again_o v._n 10._o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o as_o death_n be_v all_o one_o with_o blood_n so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n
with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v in_o one_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 16._o and_o that_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o not_o do_v which_o neither_o methodius_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n authority_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o inconvenience_n when_o methodius_n foresee_v his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o desire_v they_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o declare_v what_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n hate_v and_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v whether_o when_o he_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n he_o yet_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o sure_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v found_v in_o interpret_n the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_o prevent_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o which_o process_n of_o methodius_n and_o what_o he_o there_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o idolater_n and_o other_o such_o sinner_n that_o they_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n be_v regular_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o work_v be_v interpret_v of_o action_n or_o of_o any_o more_o than_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o than_o the_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o be_v one_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o sure_a no_o regenerate_a person_n by_o methodius_n argue_v which_o therefore_o be_v most_o constringent_a and_o convince_a that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o can_v use_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v or_o phansy_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o consent_v or_o do_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o so_o ordinary_a to_o sell_v servant_n sub_fw-la hastae_fw-la under_o his_o spear_n as_o it_o be_v that_o have_v take_v or_o conquer_v they_o and_o carry_v captive_a by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o carnal_a heart_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o this_o far_a evidence_n may_v also_o be_v add_v from_o the_o use_v the_o phrase_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 23._o the_o unquestionable_a importance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o immediate_a consequent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sure_a the_o command_n or_o empire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o that_o be_v captivate_v as_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v unreconcilable_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n this_o be_v far_o express_v v._n 24._o by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o bear_v proportion_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v v._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o ●_z of_o sin_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n which_o conclude_v that_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ch_n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a that_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v be_v the_o same_o from_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o regenerate_v justify_v person_n ch_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o free_a the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o this_o life_n from_o injection_n of_o fancy_n or_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o for_o certain_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v free_v he_o from_o all_o such_o therefore_o that_o of_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o be_v not_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o i_o foresee_v not_o what_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suggest_v chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o a_o christian_a to_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 7._o 4_o 6._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o digression_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 7._o nor_o consequent_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o for_o that_o neglect_n suppose_v that_o he_o forsake_v those_o carnal_a sin_n that_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n yet_o indulge_v themselves_o to_o and_o perform_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o do_v what_o the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a true_a purity_n which_o that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v now_o require_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o note_n a_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o deal_v not_o in_o command_v of_o carnal_a outward_a performance_n but_o of_o spiritual_a inward_a purity_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v proper_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o new_a life_n in_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v this_o new_a law_n into_o the_o world_n have_v free_v we_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o so_o also_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n from_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n able_a to_o rescue_v any_o man_n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o note_n b_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o d._n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o when_o through_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o 14._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v man_n life_n then_o most_o seasonable_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v like_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o it_o save_v only_o in_o innocence_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o lay_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o show_v great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o carnal_a sin_n by_o punish_a sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o love_n or_o wrought_v on_o by_o terror_n to_o forsake_v their_o sinful_a course_n 4._o that_o the_o note_n c_o ordinance_n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o
these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o holies_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o note_n e_o ignorances_n error_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o possession_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 10._o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o all_o those_o blessing_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o bestow_v on_o we_o our_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o which_o be_v future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o honourable_a nature_n then_o that_o under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o be_v but_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o only_a from_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o flesh_n from_o wood_n but_o also_o from_o other_o humane_a body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n when_o i_o say_v christ_n enter_v on_o his_o high_a priesthood_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o do_v this_o once_o for_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o once_o a_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n and_o of_o bullock_n for_o himself_o which_o the_o priest_n take_v with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a note_z f_z sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o legal_a pollution_n the_o eat_n or_o touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n and_o ash_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v pollute_v so_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o from_o any_o legal_a punishment_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v christ_n death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o after_o that_o his_o presenting_z himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v not_o only_o alive_a but_o immortal_a deliver_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o vital_a christian_a course_n give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a book_n testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n make_v use_v of_o to_o intercede_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o establish_v and_o seal_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o transgression_n even_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v expiar_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o true_o penitent_a reform_a believer_n may_v have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n make_v over_o to_o and_o possesle_v and_o instate_v on_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n produce_v note_n g_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n paraphrase_n 16._o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n i_o say_v because_o that_o a_o testament_n be_v valid_a or_o that_o any_o man_n enjoy_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v necessary_o and_o must_v be_v avouch_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v paraphrase_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o a_o will_v as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v because_o he_o may_v change_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n till_o after_o his_o own_o death_n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o agreeable_o to_o this_o nature_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n still_o sign_v with_o blood_n and_o of_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n till_o the_o testator_n death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o when_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v by_o moses_n recite_v to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v exod._a 24._o 6._o he_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n which_o note_v this_o sanction_n of_o covenant_n as_o of_o testament_n by_o death_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n testament_n which_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o say_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o establish_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o course_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v purisied_a shall_v be_v purisied_a by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o when_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v a_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o that_o sin_n deserve_v death_n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purisied_a with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n
indeed_o the_o english_a word_n cover_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o to_o cover_v or_o to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n etc._n etc._n &_o second_o in_o piel_n to_o cleanse_v expiate_v and_o to_o be_v propitious_a hence_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plaster_n or_o cover_v with_o bitumen_n of_o pitch_n and_o sometime_o most_o ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v or_o cleanse_v and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cover_n exod._n 26._o 36._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_n see_v note_n on_o rome_n 3._o h._n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o note_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 26._o 34._o and_o 30._o 6._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v will_v have_v import_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o error_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o signify_v peculiarly_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v take_v among_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_v indifferent_o so_o tob._n 3._o 3_o judith_n 5._o 20._o ecclus._n 51._o 26._o 1_o mac._n 13._o 39_o 2_o mac._n 13._o 37._o ecclus._n 23._o 2._o and_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v ignoravit_fw-la erravit_fw-la ignorance_n error_n so_o also_o it_o signify_v defecit_fw-la recessit_fw-la fall_v off_o fail_v and_o so_o here_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v allow_v expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n but_o those_o of_o presumption_n or_o will._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o purify_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a and_o holy_a be_v set_v opposite_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v vulgar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o wash_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o d._n thus_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a or_o pollute_v immediate_o precedent_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleanse_v or_o purity_n follow_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n blood_n and_o ash_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o legal_o clean_a such_o as_o may_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o but_o this_o still_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a signification_n as_o cleanse_v signify_v expiation_n or_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n free_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o censure_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v c._n 10._o 10._o through_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o which_o v_o 26._o be_v express_v by_o another_o phrase_n that_o he_o have_v now_o once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o be_v the_o death_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d siggnify_v here_o will_v be_v best_a guest_n by_o the_o context_n which_o look_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o to_o the_o plead_n of_o they_o in_o law_n to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v express_v v_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o all_o law_n what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v no_o validity_n in_o his_o will_n no_o plead_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o because_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v may_v change_v his_o will._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o 16._o v_o be_v thus_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v produce_v or_o plead_v or_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o testament_n or_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o testament_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testater_n be_v bring_v produce_v allege_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n testimony_n bring_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o will_n will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o the_o testater_n be_v alive_a or_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o forensical_a sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 18._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 25._o 7._o to_o bring_v accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o any_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v or_o enter_v a_o suit_n against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o to_o put_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o frustrate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o frustrate_v god_n connsel_n that_o be_v deprive_v it_o of_o evacuate_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o christ_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprive_v sin_n of_o its_o end_n or_o design_n which_o be_v first_o to_o get_v we_o into_o its_o power_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o then_o malicious_o to_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n eternal_a from_o both_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v design_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n and_o pardon_n chap._n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a paraphrase_n 1._o for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imperfect_a shadow_n or_o rude_a first_o draught_n of_o those_o mercy_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o lively_a representation_n or_o effigy_n of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o gospel_n now_o afford_v we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o sacrifice_v every_o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n last_v bullock_n and_o goat_n that_o be_v by_o repeat_v often_o those_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifiees_fw-fr to_o work_v that_o great_a benefit_n for_o the_o worshipper_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o give_v man_n full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o purify_v their_o conscience_n 2._o for_o than_o theophylact_v will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o continual_o when_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v once_o wrought_v as_o if_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o medicine_n need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o apply_v 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d again_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n make_v every_o year_n paraphrase_n 3_o whereas_o now_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o purge_v they_o away_o they_o be_v
his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 10._o but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o low_a condition_n through_o the_o affliction_n to_o which_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v as_o well_o please_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o hearty_o for_o his_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o low_a estate_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n or_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o unhappy_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v lose_v all_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o lose_v or_o secure_a nay_o this_o he_o may_v real_o look_v on_o as_o a_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o and_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o rich_a man_n look_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o plundring_n and_o violence_n that_o befall_v he_o because_o his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 11._o for_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n 〈◊〉_d fade_v away_o in_o his_o note_n c_o way_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o green_a grass_n on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o scorch_v it_o it_o make_v it_o wither_v and_o all_o the_o florid_n part_n and_o beauty_n vanish_v present_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a preserve_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o affliction_n and_o devourer_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v in_o a_o small_a time_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o his_o riches_n leave_v he_o or_o he_o they_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o send_v or_o permit_v affliction_n he_o will_v not_o by_o all_o his_o dexterity_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o prayer_n and_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v able_a to_o avert_v they_o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o true_a constant_a pious_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v receive_v approbation_n from_o god_n and_o with_o it_o a_o reward_n such_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n if_o not_o deliverance_n here_o eternity_n hereafter_o 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n that_o by_o affliction_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o sin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o for_o as_o god_n can_v himself_n be_v bring_v to_o sin_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o do_v not_o he_o by_o send_v affliction_n seduce_v or_o ensnare_v any_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o sidelity_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o approve_v by_o affliction_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n come_v from_o himself_o his_o own_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o suffering_n suggest_v and_o tender_v he_o some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n and_o so_o by_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o course_n and_o entice_v he_o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o his_o consent_n be_v join_v to_o that_o proposal_n or_o invitation_n of_o his_o sensual_a part_n against_o the_o contrary_n dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o and_o not_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 13._o beget_v sin_n every_o such_o consent_n be_v the_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o such_o sin_n when_o by_o repetition_n of_o act_n or_o indulgence_n it_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n it_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 5._o f._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o 17._o do_v not_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o and_o flatter_v you_o with_o hope_n that_o they_o by_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o from_o suffer_v here_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n must_v secure_v you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v secure_v the_o present_a avoid_v of_o persecution_n by_o not_o confess_v of_o christ_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o small_a stead_n involve_v you_o only_o in_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a deceit_n when_o it_o befall_v you_o how_o much_o better_a and_o safe_a will_v it_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n when_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n the_o ordinary_a prize_n in_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o d._n come_v from_o heaven_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o like_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o light_a to_o all_o that_o want_v but_o then_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o its_o changeablenesse_n as_o in_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v when_o it_o be_v high_a noon_n and_o when_o it_o set_v whereas_o god_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o pour_v out_o his_o ray_n on_o we_o have_v no_o rise_n nor_o set_v nor_o again_o in_o his_o yearly_a remove_n or_o go_v from_o we_o which_o cause_v different_a shadow_n on_o the_o earth_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o light_n without_o mixture_n of_o shade_n his_o gift_n without_o all_o niggardliness_n or_o restraint_n 17._o every_o good_a 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v we_o no_o note_n d_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o have_v now_o beget_v we_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o manner_n then_o when_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v israelites_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o dignity_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o that_o out_o of_o no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o misdoubt_v he_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o let_v these_o advantage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o let_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o those_o moral_a duty_n oft_o recommend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o yet_o very_o deliberate_a and_o wary_a in_o our_o word_n so_o to_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o anger_n or_o impatience_n whatever_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o
you_o take_v care_n that_o your_o performance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o word_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 1._o b._n that_o you_o fall_v not_o into_o lie_v or_o false_a speak_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n paraphrase_n 13._o again_o let_v your_o care_n be_v that_o whenever_o any_o affliction_n befall_v you_o your_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v the_o constant_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sing_v thanksgiving_n of_o your_o prosperity_n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o note_n e_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o note_z f_z anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 14._o when_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o disease_n he_o be_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n for_o some_o special_a end_n of_o he_o very_o ordinary_o for_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n not_o yet_o repent_v of_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o because_o the_o man_n so_o visit_v may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o discern_v his_o own_o guilt_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o his_o condition_n be_v he_o may_v receive_v much_o benefit_n thereby_o let_v he_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n some_o spiritual_a person_n the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n or_o whosoever_o be_v by_o or_o under_o he_o ordain_v for_o such_o office_n and_o when_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o sick_a man_n his_o best_a direction_n and_o assistance_n let_v he_o also_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o and_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n assuage_v his_o pain_n remove_v the_o disease_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n withal_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n so_o ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o cure_v disease_n and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n note_v g_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o sick_a if_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o in_o the_o sick_a person_n from_o a_o true_a christain_n penitent_a heart_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n save_o where_o god_n be_v please_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o patient_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v the_o sick_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o g._n and_o luc._n 13._o b._n and_o god_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v useful_a that_o if_o upon_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o waste_a sin_n or_o sin_n which_o probable_o have_v bring_v this_o disease_n on_o he_o the_o sick_a person_n first_o fit_v himself_o for_o and_o then_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 16._o note_n h_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o paraphrase_n 16._o upon_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o beside_o other_o respect_n in_o order_n to_o their_o cure_n from_o such_o disease_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v thus_o approve_v to_o they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n see_v gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o this_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 5._o b._n will_v be_v very_o effectual_a even_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n paraphrase_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o a_o man_n for_o all_o that_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affliction_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o bring_v drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o run_v idolatrous_o after_o baal_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n 4._o 25._o and_o rev._n 11._o 6._o 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o some_o reformation_n he_o again_o pray_v 1_o kin._n 18._o 45._o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o fruit_n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n begin_v v._n 14._o let_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o if_o any_o christian_a transgress_v the_o evangelical_n rule_n of_o life_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o any_o man_n take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o vicious_a course_n 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v note_v i_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a glorious_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v he_o on_o who_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v from_o death_n eternal_a and_o perhaps_o from_o temporal_a present_a death_n through_o sickness_n fall_v on_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o beside_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v that_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v that_o good_a work_n on_o he_o with_o the_o free_a discharge_n of_o whatsoever_o sin_n he_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a but_o have_v now_o repent_v of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v fire_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v treasure_v up_o and_o not_o with_o the_o former_a the_o sense_n do_v much_o enforce_v and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v without_o point_n do_v well_o permit_v and_o it_o have_v a_o special_a significancy_n in_o this_o place_n agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o b._n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wealth_n as_o fire_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v mischief_n and_o devour_v and_o consume_v in_o stead_n of_o advantage_v they_o this_o be_v here_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a judaizer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n approach_v where_o the_o rich_a miser_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_o harass_v of_o any_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o express_o define_v by_o oecumenius_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expedition_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o he_o there_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o he_o extend_v until_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o little_a beyond_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o grudge_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a miserable_a destruction_n of_o that_o people_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o josephus_n and_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o and_o in_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o this_o of_o s._n james_n be_v viz._n
the_o cognizance_n in_o capital_a and_o great_a matter_n obnoxious_a to_o capital_a punishment_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o sword_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n note_n l_o racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n fire_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o immoderate_o for_o any_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o capital_a viz._n the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o repentance_n prevent_v it_o and_o relief_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v his_o brother_n empty_a worthless_a fellow_n that_o shall_v vilify_v deride_v and_o scoff_v other_o man_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o seventy_o two_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v ston_a severe_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proportionable_o in_o another_o world_n to_o a_o yet_o deep_o degree_n of_o ●●ll_v but_o he_o that_o permit_v his_o passion_n to_o break_v out_o into_o virulent_a rail_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o burn_a in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o two_o and_o so_o note_v a_o very_a great_a degree_n of_o eternal_a torment_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o put_v their_o child_n into_o hollow_a brazen_a vessel_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o to_o scald_v they_o to_o death_n cry_v out_o lamentable_o very_o many_o together_o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o thyself_o be_v note_n m_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v a_o bring_n or_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n thy_o offering_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n thy_o peace-offering_a to_o be_v receiy_v by_o he_o and_o offer_v for_o thou_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o present_v thy_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n thou_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o man_n any_o injury_n do_v thou_o in_o that_o minute_n stop_v and_o leave_v thy_o offering_n unpresented_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o betake_v thyself_o first_o to_o that_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v thus_o injure_v use_v mean_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o make_v he_o friend_n with_o thou_o to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o then_o come_v and_o complete_a thy_o intend_a atonement_n 25._o f._n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jeter_n note_n n_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n paraphrase_n 25._o lest_o he_o accuse_v and_o implead_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n paraphrase_n 26._o out_o of_o prison_n till_o thou_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v for_o that_o trespass_n do_v by_o thou_o whereas_o by_o a_o seasonable_a timely_a compound_v of_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o some_o moderation_n and_o so_o may_v a_o timely_a reconciliation_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o thou_o have_v injure_v and_o make_v thy_o accuser_n or_o adversary_n avert_v that_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o from_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n must_v otherwise_o be_v expect_v 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o note_n o_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o he_o that_o look_v lustful_o that_o feed_v his_o eye_n on_o any_o but_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o he_o satisfy_v not_o his_o flesh_n he_o that_o delight_v himself_o with_o beautiful_a face_n gaze_v intemperate_o etc._n etc._n by_o that_o very_o lustful_a look_n have_v for_o his_o part_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n on_o she_o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n e._n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o be_v thy_o eye_n one_o instrument_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v another_o v_o 30._o never_o so_o useful_a or_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v none_o then_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o thou_o and_o useful_a as_o instrumental_a to_o the_o great_a use_n and_o most_o grateful_a delight_n be_v thereby_o a_o mean_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o in_o any_o sin_n or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o thy_o progress_n of_o a_o holy_a or_o chaste_a life_n deny_v thyself_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o yield_v thou_o together_o with_o that_o delight_n that_o damage_n also_o and_o the_o damage_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o delight_n and_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v account_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a precept_n this_o of_o not_o feed_v or_o please_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o it_o be_v indulge_v to_o make_v it_o so_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o foul_a grosser_n sin_n at_o least_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o which_o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a member_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o christ_n v_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o want_v those_o delight_n or_o advantage_n at_o this_o present_a than_o that_o by_o the_o enjoy_n they_o thou_o shall_v plunge_v thyself_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 29._o 31._o note_n p_o it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n paraphrase_n 31._o he_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o 32._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n paraphrase_n 32._o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o as_o v_o 21._o &_o v_o 27._o that_o of_o v_o 31._o be_v but_o appendant_a to_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n i_o mention_v to_o you_o some_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n so_o now_o again_o another_o 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n paraphrase_n 34._o all_o voluntary_a swear_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o creature_n be_v whole_o interdict_v thou_o and_o though_o in_o involuntary_a those_o that_o be_v lawful_o impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o way_n of_o adjure_a or_o lay_v a_o oath_n upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v and_o be_v oblige_v in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o case_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n because_o be_v create_v by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o thy_o will_n to_o abuse_v or_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o for_o example_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n
devil_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n inferior_a to_o he_o 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v paraphrase_n 25._o if_o any_o king_n mean_v to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o which_o be_v a_o do_v he_o service_n such_o division_n and_o civil_a dissension_n as_o these_o will_v soon_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o can_v probable_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o prudent_a ruler_n or_o prince_n 26._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o satan_n cast_n out_o devil_n which_o be_v about_o his_o business_n possess_v those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v possess_v will_v be_v such_o a_o civil_a dissension_n and_o breach_n as_o this_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o you_o but_o than_o second_o 27._o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v note_n g_o your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n paraphrase_n 27._o why_o may_v not_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o disciple_n and_o countryman_n the_o jew_n among_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a be_v therefore_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n kingdom_n do_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o do_v when_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v i._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o of_o i_o which_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o own_o 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 28_o but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o i_o do_v all_o this_o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n lu._n 11._o 20._o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o although_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o mission_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o these_o miracle_n and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o then_o three_o 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n paraphrase_n 29._o my_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o good_n turn_v he_o out_o of_o those_o who_o he_o possess_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v master_v he_o and_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n but_o that_o i_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o employ_v most_o against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o damage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v proverbial_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o one_o side_n that_o bring_v force_n into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n assistance_n he_o be_v certain_o for_o his_o enemy_n engage_v against_o he_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o consequent_o my_o cast_v out_o devil_n show_v that_o i_o be_o satan_n declare_v enemy_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 31_o for_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o that_o i_o work_v by_o beelzebub_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o pharisees_n v_o 24._o that_o this_o malicious_a resist_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o miracle_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 28._o be_v such_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n that_o it_o shall_v to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v remissible_a 32._o and_o whosoever_o note_n h_z speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n note_z i_z it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o note_v k_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o note_n l_o in_o this_o come_v world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 32._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v this_o against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o receive_v i_o as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o before_o i_o be_o sufficient_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o may_v by_o want_n of_o light_n or_o manifestation_n be_v excusable_a and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v receive_v pardon_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_o shine_v in_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o but_o pharisees_n v_o 23._o and_o shall_v impute_v those_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o particular_o of_o this_o and_o come_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o he_o neither_o in_o this_o age_n nor_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o he_o suppose_v yet_o future_a or_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o spiritual_a death_n god_n withdraw_v of_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o where_o eternal_a death_n expect_v he_o 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o indeed_o they_o that_o do_v this_o that_o impute_v the_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v by_o i_o unto_o the_o devil_n must_v according_a to_o the_o old_a know_a rule_n of_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n he_o understand_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o ill_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o production_n these_o miracle_n be_v as_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o by_o pronouce_v these_o to_o be_v diabolical_a they_o do_v by_o implication_n pronounce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o so_o god_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o irremissible_a blasphemy_n imaginable_a 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v paraphrase_n 34._o you_o be_v indeed_o a_o wretched_a sort_n of_o people_n your_o language_n speak_v you_o what_o you_o be_v viz._n that_o your_o viperous_a heart_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o as_o how_o can_v you_o be_v use_v jo._n 5._o 44._o and_o of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n mar._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v their_o unbeleif_n be_v a_o let_n and_o impediment_n to_o he_o for_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v even_o so_o by_o consequence_n will_v your_o language_n be_v and_o therefore_o from_o so_o viperous_a a_o brood_n no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n paraphrase_n 35._o every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v and_o just_a so_o man_n word_n be_v testification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o note_n m_o false_a idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 36._o but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o as_o if_o word_n be_v too_o light_a to_o be_v account_v for_o believe_v it_o word_n such_o they_o may_v be_v false_a blasphemous_a word_n such_o as_o you_o be_v now_o v_o 32._o and_o such_o as_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 35._o shall_v be_v most_o sad_o account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v paraphrase_n
of_o thing_n that_o may_v most_o reasonable_o be_v deem_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v note_v e_o design_n evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witnesse_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o so_o mere_o corporeal_a and_o external_a a_o thing_n as_o omit_v to_o wash_v before_o meat_n can_v be_v think_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o note_n f_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 22._o a_o heathen_a woman_n bear_v in_o phenice_n hear_v of_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v thither_o come_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v note_n g_o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o paraphrase_n 23._o entreat_v he_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 4._o b._n saying_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 24_o my_o mission_n be_v purposely_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o show_v my_o miracle_n among_o they_o 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_a he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o paraphrase_n 25._o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o work_v these_o miracle_n and_o cure_n on_o a_o heathen_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n 27._o and_o she_o say_v note_v h_o thou_o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n for_o although_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o remainder_n and_o scatter_n of_o the_o table_n and_o so_o may_v the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n paraphrase_n 28._o instant_a point_n of_o time_n 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o paraphrase_n 29._o to_o the_o coast_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 30._o deaf_a and_o by_o that_o dumb_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o limb_n and_o many_o more_o sick_a of_o other_o disease_n 31._o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v an_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o they_o all_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o mercy_n wrought_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n &_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o note_n i_o magdala_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n a_o custom_n this_o be_v take_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o strict_o command_v one_o another_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v it_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o heavy_a crime_n and_o a_o capital_a so_o say_v rabbi_n aquiba_n he_o that_o take_v meat_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o prison_n water_n give_v he_o for_o his_o use_n to_o wash_v and_o to_o drink_v have_v by_o accident_n spill_v one_o half_a of_o it_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o remainder_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o do_v so_o then_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o die_v then_o to_o violate_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o another_o jew_n rabbi_n jose_n that_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o lie_v with_o a_o whore_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o curse_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o text_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v out_o of_o exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o set_v down_o punctual_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v 1._o positive_o do_v or_o speak_v injurious_o to_o any_o and_o 2_o lie_v privative_o light_o regard_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o so_o not_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o need_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o christ_n scope_n direct_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o the_o text_n to_o which_o this_o refer_v exod._n 21._o 17._o levit._fw-la 20._o 9_o prov._n 20._o 20._o signify_v vilependere_fw-la contemnere_fw-la parvi_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o in_o pihel_n most_o usual_o maledicere_fw-la so_o ezech._n 22._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n where_o we_o right_o render_v it_o set_v light_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o although_o every_o part_n of_o '_o this_o be_v not_o so_o far_o mean_v exod._n 21._o 17._o as_o to_o bring_v temporal_a death_n on_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o neglect_v their_o parent_n yet_o it_o be_v thus_o fit_o extend_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o bring_v danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n on_o those_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n curse_v their_o parent_n which_o the_o pharisee_n tell_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o text_n will_v not_o yet_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o indefinite_o every_o man_n whosever_v he_o be_v not_o accept_v any_o under_o what_o vow_n soever_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o leu._n 20._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n every_o man_n or_o what_o man_n soever_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o gift_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o devote_v there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o very_a contrary_n to_o charity_n yet_o frequent_a among_o they_o to_o bind_v a_o man_n self_n by_o vow_n or_o execration_n that_o he_o will_v in_o nothing_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o
there_o be_v one_o peculiar_a nation_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o full_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o instruct_v in_o this_o truth_n he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o people_n be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v and_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o and_o these_o that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n do_v not_o entertain_v he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n but_o reject_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o be_v by_o he_o advance_v to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 13._o which_o be_v note_v b_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o to_o wit_n those_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o carnal_a nor_o bare_a moral_a principle_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o note_v c_o tabernacle_n dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n note_v d_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n of_o we_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n appear_v among_o we_o most_o glorious_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o one_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o former_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v have_v in_o it_o the_o law_n that_o ministration_n only_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o precept_n of_o exact_a obedience_n he_o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v exceed_v mercy_n and_o whereas_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o shadow_n the_o inward_a purity_n shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a precept_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o carnal_a or_o temporal_a see_v v_o 17._o 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o note_v e_z be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 15._o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v and_o proclaim_v concern_v he_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v i_o who_o forerunner_n i_o be_o have_v be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v prefer_v infinite_o before_o i_o for_o although_o he_o appear_v after_o i_o among_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o be_v long_o before_o i_o and_o this_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n excellency_n perfection_n he_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o we_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o abundant_a charity_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o christian_n which_o be_v his_o body_n or_o fellow-member_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v grace_n and_o mercy_n flow_v from_o he_o to_o we_o see_v ver_n 14._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o act._n 2._o f._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o yet_o the_o gospel_n call_v grace_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o approachable_a by_o we_o and_o so_o his_o will_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o intercessor_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n none_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o most_o dear_o belove_v by_o he_o and_o know_v most_o of_o his_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n and_o his_o end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o now_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v messenger_n to_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v this_o be_v constant_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o long_o expect_v by_o they_o 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o the_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n paraphrase_n 21._o no_o nor_o elias_n no_o nor_o the_o prophet_n some_o special_a prophet_n perhaps_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o the_o return_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n expect_v before_o elias_n as_o he_o before_o the_o messiah_n 22._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n paraphrase_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o esaias_n in_o those_o word_n isa_n 40._o 3._o see_v mat._n 3._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 24._o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o receive_v disciple_n and_o proselyte_n or_o follower_n and_o that_o after_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n by_o way_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v 26._o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o 〈◊〉_d there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o paraphrase_n 26._o be_v not_o long_o since_o among_o you_o one_o of_o who_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o be_v christ_n see_v note_n d._n 27._o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v etc._n paraphrase_n 27._o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v see_v mat._n 3._o g._n 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o other_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29._o note_n f_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o day_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o pharisee_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o person_n send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n in_o who_o be_v sum_v up_o and_o complete_v all_o the_o typical_a mosaical_a prescription_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o at_o the_o passover_n who_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v engage_v in_o on_o condition_n they_o now_o reform_v at_o his_o come_n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 15._o note_v c._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discriminate_a he_o
undertake_v this_o new_a course_n and_o forsake_v the_o former_a nor_o to_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o your_o eye_n many_o thing_n have_v great_a force_n in_o they_o who_o beginning_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o at_o all_o know_v by_o man_n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o for_o example_n the_o wind_n which_o though_o no_o body_n know_v from_o what_o part_n precise_o it_o come_v what_o beginning_n it_o have_v and_o how_o produce_v and_o when_o it_o rise_v or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o cease_v yet_o have_v most_o discernible_a effect_n come_v with_o a_o great_a force_n and_o noise_n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o influence_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n be_v discernible_o another_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o his_o new_a birth_n be_v and_o must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o growth_n etc._n etc._n discernible_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o beginning_n or_o source_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v this_o unto_o he_o be_v undiscernible_a see_v mar._n 4._o 26._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v paraphrase_n 9_o nicodemus_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o still_o question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o to_o which_o jesus_n answer_v this_o that_o i_o say_v of_o new_a birth_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o but_o perfect_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o doctrine_n about_o proselyte_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o learned_a jew_n a_o pharisee_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o see_v mat._n 3._o a._n and_o joh._n 13._o b._n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o so_o wonder_v at_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o and_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 12._o be_v not_o believe_v or_o understand_v v._n 9_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a law_n see_v v._n 31._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_o the_o very_a messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_o n●w_o a_o man_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o and_o again_o that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v typify_v by_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o whatsoever_o disease_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o herein_o have_v god_n unspeakable_a love_n be_v express_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o give_v example_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n all_o on_o this_o one_o design_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o then_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o my_o mission_n from_o god_n my_o father_n be_v design_v all_o in_o mercy_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_o on_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o punishment_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v i_o be_v by_o i_o secure_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o punishment_n only_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o be_v certain_o condemn_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o that_o very_a covenant_n of_o which_o mercy_n to_o believer_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n all_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v for_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o refuse_v of_o christ_n now_o send_v to_o he_o as_o have_v not_o embrace_v that_o only_a remedy_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o he_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v aggravate_v your_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o when_o god_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o you_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enlighten_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o all_o their_o former_a evil_a course_n they_o be_v so_o besot_v to_o their_o own_o sinful_a way_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o purify_v by_o christ_n or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o he_o 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o he_o that_o fear_v come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o conceal_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o the_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o i_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o that_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o mean_n to_o continue_v so_o who_o can_v venture_v his_o action_n in_o the_o light_n for_o fear_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o he_o engage_v to_o reform_v they_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o whereas_o he_o that_o live_v a_o justifyable_a life_n or_o resolve_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o a_o sincere_a upright_a person_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o director_n will_v come_v cheerful_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o strict_a duty_n and_o venture_v to_o have_v his_o action_n judge_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o baptize_v they_o 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salem_n because_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v
the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v a_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 12._o d._n and_o here_o note_v a._n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 6._o have_v a_o tedious_a chronical_a sickness_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v thy_o bed_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o carry_v of_o thy_o bed_n be_v the_o carry_v of_o a_o burden_n and_o that_o a_o labour_n contrary_a to_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o time_n jesus_n have_v opportunity_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o without_o any_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 14._o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o cure_n that_o be_v late_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o by_o who_o must_v oblige_v thou_o to_o a_o upright_a reformation_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v to_o expect_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n than_o that_o disease_n be_v 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 16._o both_o wrought_v a_o cure_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n mar._n 3._o 2._o and_o also_o bid_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n v_o 10._o 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n jesus_n make_v this_o reply_n god_n my_o father_n from_o who_o rest_n you_o take_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v do_v work_n of_o providence_n see_v chrysostome_n hom_n 10._o in_o gen._n p._n 63._o and_o of_o preservation_n and_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o his_o son_n do_v so_o without_o exception_n my_o father_n action_n and_o i_o be_v the_o same_o 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_o himself_o equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o which_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n ●●erpreted_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o christ_n he_o answer_v although_o i_o affirm_v myself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o right_o conclude_v by_o you_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o i_o far_o from_o oppose_v myself_o against_o god_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v_o 17._o that_o my_o father_n action_n will_v justify_v i_o in_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n my_o father_n bear_v to_o i_o he_o communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n than_o this_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v amount_v to_o 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o even_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a far_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a my_o father_n have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o i_o and_o as_o my_o father_n raise_v so_o will_v i_o whosoever_o i_o please_v 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v angel_n or_o man_n my_o father_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o but_o have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o son_n hand_n both_o the_o present_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_a sentence_n of_o all_o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v the_o equal_v myself_o with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a hypocrisy_n in_o you_o to_o think_v and_o pretend_v that_o you_o zealous_o honour_v my_o father_n when_o you_o do_v despise_v and_o dishonour_v i_o which_o be_o send_v with_o this_o power_n at_o this_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n be_v honour_v that_o so_o i_o may_v work_v a_o reformation_n among_o you_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o on_o your_o hee_n and_o harken_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n and_o believe_v and_o entertain_v my_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n depend_v your_o eternal_a well-being_n your_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o i_o assure_v you_o this_o power_n which_o god_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o at_o this_o time_n extend_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o also_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n which_o power_n you_o shall_v short_o see_v nay_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v already_o exercise_v by_o i_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o paraphrase_n
father_n paraphrase_n 38._o i_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o of_o you_o in_o proportion_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n resemble_v their_o natural_a parent_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o feature_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o hospitable_a person_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o design_v the_o death_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a prophet_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o bring_v god_n truth_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v you_o 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o have_v another_o father_n not_o willing_o own_v by_o you_o and_o he_o you_o be_v like_a in_o your_o action_n hereupon_o they_o reply_v none_o have_v dubious_a parent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o beget_v we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o style_n of_o child_n of_o whoredom_n be_v give_v hos_fw-la 2._o 4._o but_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o only_a child_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o jesus_n answer_v your_o hate_v of_o i_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n for_o i_o be_o send_v immediate_o from_o he_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o i_o do_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n not_o on_o my_o own_o motion_n or_o any_o business_n or_o errand_n of_o i_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n without_o mission_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n who_o command_n you_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o child_n you_o will_v know_v my_o language_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a language_n of_o that_o father_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o humour_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o have_v not_o affection_n capable_a of_o it_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o practice_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o you_o or_o have_v practise_v before_o you_o you_o like_v much_o better_o than_o those_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o bloody_a and_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 45._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o inevidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o keep_v you_o from_o believe_v i_o and_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o reject_v i_o be_v my_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o heavenly_a pure_a perfect_a rule_n of_o practice_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n be_v vehement_o resist_v by_o your_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o imposture_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nothing_o to_o produce_v or_o prove_v against_o i_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v truth_n when_o i_o speak_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 47._o if_o you_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o you_o then_o certain_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o note_n d_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 48._o to_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a language_n against_o he_o call_z him_z samaritan_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o madman_n see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o paraphrase_n 49._o that_o i_o do_v no_o vicious_a extravagant_a thing_n appear_v by_o my_o seek_a no_o honour_n to_o myself_o not_o come_v in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v all_o my_o embassy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v all_o that_o your_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o defame_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v and_o judge_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o although_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o glory_n yet_o my_o father_n do_v tender_o observe_v whether_o i_o be_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n severe_o for_o it_o see_v deut._n 18._o 19_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o i_o i_o look_v after_o so_o your_o reproach_n will_v not_o touch_v i_o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n paraphrase_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o you_o as_o thus_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o this_o contempt_n so_o dangerous_a to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o rescue_v you_o from_o eternal_a torment_n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o art_n mad_a see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 53._o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o free_v from_o die_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n do_v thou_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v privilege_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o so_o much_o favour_v 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o jesus_n reply_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o have_v from_o he_o who_o certain_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n own_v he_o as_o your_o god_n he_o have_v testify_v sufficient_o of_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v his_o say_n paraphrase_n 55._o this_o father_n of_o i_o who_o you_o call_v your_o god_n you_o know_v very_o imperfect_o you_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v but_o place_v it_o in_o external_a legal_a performance_n i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o his_o will_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v my_o message_n
by_o they_o but_o by_o you_o i_o suppose_v and_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o i_o he_o be_v high_o value_v therefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o d._n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o not_o only_o come_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v forever_o continue_v among_o you_o v_o 16._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o you_o be_v my_o little_a child_n ch_z 13._o 33._o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o leave_v you_o i_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o then_o to_o leave_v you_o destitute_a i_o will_v hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o so_o many_o young_a child_n deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v you_o the_o comfort_n of_o see_v i_o after_o my_o resurrection_n see_v v_o 18._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o paraphrase_n 19_o after_o a_o little_a space_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o earth_n where_o now_o i_o move_v and_o so_o take_v that_o the_o impenitent_a unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v never_o see_v more_o of_o my_o miracle_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o uneffectual_a among_o they_o never_o see_v i_o again_o so_o as_o to_o take_v comfort_n or_o reap_v benefit_n by_o see_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o death_n itself_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o like_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n return_v to_o life_n again_o or_o like_o the_o woman_n joy_n after_o childbirth_n ch_n 16._o 21_o 22._o a_o wonderful_a revive_n after_o your_o sorrow_n for_o my_o departure_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o vital_a advantage_n to_o you_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o note_n c_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o when_o i_o shall_v after_o my_o death_n thus_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o make_v good_a what_o i_o now_o promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 2._o that_o by_o your_o keep_n close_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o my_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o you_o lu._n 22._o 28._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o obedient_a servant_n of_o i_o whosoever_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o you_o apostle_n every_o faithful_a lover_n of_o i_o v_o 15._o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o from_o i_o receive_v that_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v effectual_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o after_o my_o resurrection_n either_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o will_v appear_v 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 22._o upon_o this_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n still_o look_v after_o a_o present_a show_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n ask_v he_o see_v c._n 7._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v my_o precept_n which_o they_o that_o do_v by_o that_o express_v their_o love_n to_o i_o and_o have_v this_o reward_n from_o my_o father_n that_o he_o love_v they_o again_o and_o he_o and_o i_o reveal_v ourselves_o to_o such_o and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o love_n nor_o obey_v i_o nor_o consequent_o my_o father_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 26._o expound_v to_o you_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o office_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o note_v i_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o you_o how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v see_v act._n 11._o 16._o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 27._o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o do_v it_o again_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a way_n from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o do_v it_o they_o in_o civility_n when_o they_o salute_v you_o or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o you_o use_v the_o like_a form_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o either_o do_v it_o formal_o and_o hearles_o or_o else_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v it_o but_o i_o who_o cordial_o love_n and_o be_o able_a to_o express_v my_o love_n will_v effectual_o give_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o either_o trouble_v with_o grief_n see_v c._n 11._o a._n that_o i_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o nor_o fear_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o paraphrase_n 28._o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 19_o that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v away_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v to_o you_o again_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n and_o then_o return_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o i_o come_v if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n as_o on_o a_o mean_n of_o dignify_n i_o for_o he_o that_o send_v be_v as_o such_o great_a than_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o return_v to_o my_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o advance_v i_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o which_o now_o i_o be_o in_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 29._o i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o to_o afflict_v you_o but_o to_o arm_v you_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o foretell_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o your_o see_v my_o prediction_n fulfil_v may_v convince_v you_o that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o be_v true_a and_o so_o make_v you_o believe_v on_o i_o 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v long_o or_o say_v much_o to_o you_o for_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n whole_a procurator_n pilate_n be_v and_o satan_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coram_fw-la ex_fw-la opposite_a and_o yet_o use_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v like_a and_o answerable_a thus_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v as_o god_n be_v no_o partial_a god_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o so_o abraham_n and_o again_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n gift_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o theophylact_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o like_o god_n this_o observation_n may_v possible_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o some_o other_o place_n as_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o which_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o before_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o stagger_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n to_o doubt_v demur_n dispute_n and_o be_v incredulous_a so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v mat._n 21._o 21._o act._n 10._o 20._o and_o 11._o 2_o 12._o rom._n 14._o 23._o jam._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 24._o judas_n 9_o and_o 22._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o pirche_n aboth_o p._n 82._o chap._n v._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o by_o this_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v gentile_n need_v not_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o any_o legal_a performance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v they_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n contend_v 2._o by_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o nay_o by_o he_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o performance_n reception_n and_o admission_n to_o those_o privilege_n to_o this_o evangelical_n estate_n wherein_o now_o we_o stand_v and_o have_v do_v for_o some_o time_n and_o have_v a_o confident_a assurance_n that_o god_n which_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o we_o will_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n make_v we_o hereafter_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o present_a rejoice_n to_o we_o 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o we_o not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o on_o this_o score_n also_o we_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o our_o present_a suffering_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 3._o b._n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o now_o know_v that_o although_o our_o affliction_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v and_o thereby_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o first_o patience_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v show_v in_o so_o precious_a a_o cause_n 4._o and_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o patience_n work_v another_o fruit_n for_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o way_n of_o explore_v or_o try_v ourselves_o touch_v our_o sincerity_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o trial_n and_o without_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o sincerity_n we_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o those_o make_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a constant_a christian_n 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 5._o which_o hope_n be_v thus_o ground_v will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v ashamed_a or_o repent_v of_o have_v thus_o hope_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n which_o ●ures_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o miscarry_v in_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n on_o which_o all_o the_o other_o depend_v 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d without_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n ●_o deal_n with_o we_o for_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o sick_a yea_o a_o mortal_a that_o be_v sinful_a see_v theophylact_v damnable_a estate_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_v b._n come_v then_o in_o a_o most_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o that_o certain_a damnation_n which_o attend_v we_o as_o impious_a wicked_a creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n himself_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o certain_a eternal_a death_n if_o we_o will_v now_o reform_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d one_o die_v though_o yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n this_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o among_o man_n though_o for_o a_o very_a merciful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o b._n some_o one_o man_n will_v perhaps_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n else_o though_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o friendly_a as_o to_o part_v with_o it_o 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o whereas_o god_n expression_n of_o mercy_n be_v infinite_o above_o this_o proportion_n of_o any_o the_o most_o friendly_a man_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a or_o just_a man_n from_o be_v merciful_a or_o pious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o we_o be_v prosane_a customary_a sinner_n he_o then_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n 9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o note_v a_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o have_v thus_o die_v and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o any_o mercy_n much_o more_o now_o be_v thus_o for_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o by_o that_o ransom_n of_o his_o pa●ed_n for_o we_o redeem_v out_o of_o that_o certain_a ruin_n that_o attend_v we_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v actual_o deliver_v from_o all_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n in_o another_o world_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o also_o viz._n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o our_o actual_a justification_n than_o his_o death_n do_v see_v c._n 4._o 25._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n when_o
which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o other_o v_o ●_o which_o he_o may_v most_o lawful_o have_v do_v v_o 7_o 12_o 14._o and_o which_o cephas_n and_o other_o free_o do_v v_o 5._o and_o the_o not_o use_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v thankworthy_a with_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o some_o reward_n from_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n clear_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v a_o precept_n the_o other_o a_o virtuous_a action_n of_o his_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o be_v do_v above_o the_o command_n have_v proportionable_o a_o great_a reward_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessity_n that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o receive_v v_o 12._o so_o again_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o command_n and_o so_o a_o debt_n and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o virtue_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o preach_v without_o charge_v they_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o my_o free_a will_n or_o choice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v place_n of_o boast_v or_o i_o may_v boast_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n potuit_fw-la beatus_fw-la paulus_n ex_fw-la evangelio_n sibi_fw-la victum_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quòd_fw-la maluit_fw-la operari_fw-la amplius_fw-la erogabat_fw-la bless_v paul_n may_v get_v his_o food_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n he_o erogated_a the_o more_o do_v more_o in_o god_n service_n then_o by_o any_o particular_a precept_n be_v require_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o servant_n to_o all_o servant_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bondman_n or_o slave_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o much_o more_o of_o their_o body_n for_o labour_n without_o give_v they_o any_o wage_n or_o reward_n to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o be_v command_v be_v but_o the_o due_a debt_n to_o their_o master_n which_o if_o they_o perform_v they_o be_v not_o praise_v but_o punish_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v free_a if_o they_o do_v any_o office_n for_o any_o they_o may_v in_o reason_n expect_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o so_o here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o free_a man_n no_o slave_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o preach_v without_o maintenance_n v._n 1._o might_n in_o reason_n expect_v from_o they_o reward_v for_o all_o his_o service_n his_o preach_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o serve_v they_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v without_o any_o wage_n or_o as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o know_v you_o not_o the_o discourse_n that_o here_o begin_v and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v all_o perfect_o agonistical_a no_o way_n to_o be_v explain_v but_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o grecian_a game_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o there_o be_v four_o most_o famous_a in_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o anthologie_n l._n ●_o the_o olympic_a pythian_a ne●aean_a isthmian_a differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o celebration_n the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o isthmian_a be_v keep_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o occasion_n his_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o know_v as_o presume_v their_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o custom_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mention_v or_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n run_v in_o every_o of_o these_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v five_o exercise_n as_o be_v say_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o l._n wrestle_a cuff_v run_v leap_v quoit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o anthologie_n set_v down_o with_o some_o little_a change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o very_o fit_o beside_o these_o five_o single_a one_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n make_v up_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o two_o foremost_a together_o cuff_v and_o wrestle_a both_o and_o because_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o strength_n and_o agility_n be_v require_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overcome_v now_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o be_v only_o two_o of_o these_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d run_v the_o three_o of_o the_o five_o and_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o compound_v of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 13._o ib._n a_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o space_n wherein_o they_o run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n say_v the_o scholiast_n on_o pindarus_n it_o be_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n one_o receive_v this_o race_n be_v open_a to_o all_o to_o run_v in_o that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o prize_n who_o come_v from_o all_o coast_n to_o that_o end_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o agones_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o frequentiae_fw-la place_n of_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n but_o when_o never_o so_o many_o run_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o above_o one_o to_o overcome_v to_o wit_n he_o that_o come_v foremost_a to_o the_o goal_n for_o to_o he_o only_o the_o reward_n or_o prize_n belong_v which_o be_v call_v in_o their_o idiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bravium_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o two_o word_n differ_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o adjudge_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o receive_v it_o this_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o l._n phil._n 3._o c._n which_o we_o render_v by_o receive_v or_o obtain_v that_o be_v catch_v of_o the_o prize_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o goal_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judge_n have_v pass_v their_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v &_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n so_o run_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la the_o observe_v of_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a towards_o the_o obtain_n the_o victory_n or_o prize_n as_o the_o swiftness_n be_v for_o in_o the_o race_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o two_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o which_o they_o run_v the_o first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n a_o white_a line_n mark_v out_o the_o path_n within_o which_o they_o be_v to_o run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a space_n betwixt_o the_o two_o term_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o they_o run_v or_o leap_v say_v jul._n pollux_n and_o if_o they_o transgress_v or_o run_v over_o it_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 6._o run_v regular_o and_o consequent_o they_o lose_v the_o prize_n so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o pass_v through_o and_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o befit_v the_o combatant_n they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v crown_v nay_o if_o other_o observe_v aright_o that_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o sword_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o river_n alpheus_n on_o the_o other_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o lose_v the_o prize_n if_o they_o transgress_v they_o not_o only_o lose_v but_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n or_o on_o the_o sword_n point_n which_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o our_o christian_a race_n beside_o these_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n or_o rule_n of_o combat_v there_o be_v
chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o note_v a_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o why_o shall_v i_o again_o be_v force_v to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o the_o orthodoxnesse_n and_o purity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o to_o other_o man_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v among_o you_o of_o which_o our_o own_o conscience_n give_v we_o testimony_n will_v serve_v we_o abundant_o in_o stead_n of_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o who_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o that_o be_v your_o faith_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ink_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a table_n and_o by_o this_o epistle_n this_o testimony_n christ_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v recommend_v we_o to_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o paraphrase_n 4._o thus_o confident_a be_o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v bold_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o boast_v of_o my_o behaviour_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o title_n that_o be_v isa_n 13._o 6._o to_o be_v shaddai_n almighty_a or_o sufficient_a 6._o who_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o power_n and_o method_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o to_o which_o direct_v we_o the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n write_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o table_n by_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o both_o on_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a way_n three_o because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 〈◊〉_d which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n be_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o bright_a shine_v which_o cast_v such_o a_o splendour_n on_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o will_v dazzle_v any_o man_n eye_n to_o look_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o now_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o law_n so_o glorious_o deliver_v be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glory_n glorious_a paraphrase_n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v matter_n of_o reverence_n to_o all_o see_v mat._n 5._o g._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v help_v man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n be_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o mount_n then_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v exceed_v glorious_a to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o with_o all_o reverence_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n though_o otherwise_o glorious_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o utter_o outshine_v by_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v abolish_v be_v but_o the_o cover_n that_o contain_v the_o true_a jewel_n under_o it_o be_v yet_o deliver_v dreadful_o and_o by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o jewel_n itself_o the_o gospel_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o cover_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o have_v a_o durable_a fruit_n belong_v to_o it_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n paraphrase_n 12._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o this_o verse_n i_o can_v but_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ver_fw-la 4._o 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d note_n b_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v no_o need_n to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o veil_a his_o face_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dark_a not_o clear_a propose_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewel_n contain_v under_o that_o cover_n to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o so_o it_o continue_v remarkable_a to_o this_o present_a the_o jew_n see_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o cover_n still_o remain_v upon_o moses_n face_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o christian_a clear_a doctrine_n or_o by_o faith_n be_v remove_v 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n
the_o race_n other_o pursue_v and_o get_v up_o close_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o outstrip_v or_o get_v before_o he_o but_o do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o outstrip_v or_o cast_v behind_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v outgo_v relinqui_fw-la literal_o in_o horace_n notion_n 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la turpe_fw-la relinqui_fw-la est_fw-la so_o in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o crown_v they_o that_o be_v lag_a or_o leave_v behind_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o all_o run_v but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n il._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v overcome_v we_o say_v be_v leave_v and_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v leave_v be_v to_o miss_v the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o jam._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v crown_v or_o ●●t_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v behind_o in_o nothing_o victorious_a still_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o forsake_a be_v applicable_a to_o the_o word_n among_o good_a author_n as_o in_o aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coward_n for_o fear_n forsake_v desert_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o they_o but_o the_o contexture_n and_o consort_n of_o so_o many_o other_o agonistical_a word_n and_o the_o example_n of_o this_o use_n of_o it_o join_v thereto_o do_v rather_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o belong_v again_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a where_o he_o that_o throw_v the_o other_o first_o be_v conqueror_n whereupon_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v down_o be_v to_o overcome_v to_o throw_v the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplant_n trip_v up_o the_o heel_n whence_o be_v that_o scholion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throw_v by_o they_o that_o wrestle_v with_o we_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o destroy_v may_v either_o signify_v literal_o so_o not_o kill_v that_o be_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o not_o like_o carcase_n there_o or_o else_o rise_v up_o again_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o not_o as_o the_o elephant_n irrecoverable_o down_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v the_o apostle_n their_o hardship_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o combat_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o weight_n of_o glory_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primary_o two_o thing_n weight_n and_o plenty_n and_o from_o thence_o two_o thing_n more_o either_o glory_n or_o riches_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v for_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o train_n or_o host_n 1_o kin._n 10._o 2._o and_o 2_o kin._n 6._o 14._o and_o 18._o 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a numerous_a troop_n of_o attendant_n or_o army_n and_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a multitude_n and_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a magnificent_a feast_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v be_v riches_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o rather_o here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o affliction_n precedent_n but_o not_o to_o denote_v the_o heaviness_n but_o abundance_n or_o riches_n of_o this_o as_o gen._n 13._o 2._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a that_o be_v plentiful_a in_o catrell_n etc._n etc._n the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a and_o so_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v riches_n chap._n v._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 1._o for_o of_o this_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o if_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o movable_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o present_a pressure_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o our_o danger_n shall_v end_v in_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o terror_n to_o we_o have_v so_o much_o a_o better_o abide_v place_n provide_v for_o we_o by_o god_n so_o much_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o any_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o all_o sublunary_a danger_n sure_a to_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o inferior_a state_n of_o body_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o unsatisfied_a and_o impatient_a desire_v to_o have_v those_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o pure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n as_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o adorn_v and_o hide_v the_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o cold_a and_o pressure_n that_o this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a paraphrase_n 3_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 15._o 17._o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o trump_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o some_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o yet_o even_o those_o very_o hearty_o glad_a to_o be_v change_v to_o have_v these_o natural_a body_n spiritualise_v 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o weight_n and_o pressure_n and_o those_o give_v we_o a_o great_a impatience_n and_o weariness_n and_o this_o have_v a_o very_a observable_a meaning_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o put_v off_o these_o body_n to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o how_o weary_a soever_o we_o be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o these_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a immutable_a life_n of_o these_o our_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o a_o desire_v a_o pant_a a_o groan_v after_o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v create_v and_o frame_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n with_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o pressure_n that_o we_o perpetual_o desire_v to_o change_v they_o for_o impassable_a have_v by_o christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o provision_n for_o we_o raise_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o promise_n he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v we_o here_o in_o some_o measure_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritualize_v of_o our_o body_n and_o a_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a immortality_n to_o which_o that_o spirit_n shall_v raise_v we_o which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o be_v enable_v to_o look_v cheerful_o on_o death_n as_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n from_o which_o these_o earthy_a body_n keep_v we_o stranger_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n
baptism_n by_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o partake_v he_o promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o old_a age_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o justine_n martyr_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 7_o 8._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v note_v a_o spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v paraphrase_n 1._o when_o any_o christian_a fall_n into_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o exercise_v too_o great_a severity_n on_o he_o but_o either_o to_o regain_v he_o by_o friendly_a advice_n or_o else_o upon_o sight_n of_o his_o contrition_n restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o consider_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o also_o thyself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n see_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o ease_n one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v as_o in_o a_o build_n every_o stone_n assist_v the_o next_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o contribute_v its_o part_n to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n etc._n etc._n and_o lay_v not_o weight_n on_o one_o another_o by_o censure_v and_o aggravate_v of_o other_o man_n crime_n for_o so_o charity_n require_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n ch_n 5._o v._n 14._o 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o because_o of_o the_o assume_v haughty_a gnostic_n among_o you_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v high_o of_o himself_o above_o other_o man_n that_o man_n first_o be_v nothing_o his_o opiniate_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o second_o he_o bring_v danger_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o this_o error_n fall_v into_o censure_v and_o contemn_v of_o other_o and_o into_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o so_o cheat_v himself_o and_o persuade_v no_o man_n else_o but_o become_v ridiculous_a by_o his_o vanity_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n so_o prove_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o action_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o god_n see_v rom._n 2._o note_n f._n and_o then_o he_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o look_v on_o himself_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o discern_v how_o he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a to_o day_n than_o he_o be_v yesterday_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o no_o man_n sin_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o busy_v yourselves_o about_o other_o man_n action_n but_o only_o your_o own_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n from_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o liberal_a and_o communicative_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o that_o person_n want_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n especial_o of_o piety_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n let_v a_o man_n resolve_v that_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n be_v so_o shall_v he_o speed_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n also_o reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o make_v provision_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o care_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o feed_v his_o own_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v thereby_o bring_v loss_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v of_o liberality_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o lay_v himself_o out_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n etc._n etc._n shall_v thereby_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v promise_n annex_v to_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o meet_v not_o present_o with_o our_o reward_n for_o as_o if_o we_o fall_v off_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o our_o reward_n even_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v so_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o constant_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o reward_n in_o that_o season_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o another_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o d._n opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v or_o shall_v give_v we_o and_o according_o to_o express_v our_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v pain_n continual_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o lot_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o live_v by_o it_o in_o all_o reason_n see_v v_o 6._o 11._o you_o see_v letter_n how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o they_o that_o desire_v to_o appear_v jew_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o law_n do_v then_o persecute_v the_o christian_n will_v needs_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o seem_v earnest_a for_o judaisme_n not_o christianisme_n may_v escape_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 13._o for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o not_o any_o conscientious_a persuasion_n of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o e._n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a show_v that_o way_n by_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n they_o force_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o such_o compliance_n and_o such_o boasting_n as_o these_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o that_o one_o matter_n of_o true_a boast_n and_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o my_o constancy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o discipleship_n by_o which_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v liveless_a and_o untempt_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n liveless_a mottify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o profesie_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o those_o motive_n with_o which_o your_o judaize_v false-teacher_n be_v move_v so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cheat_v by_o they_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n
this_o persuasion_n v._n 15._o then_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a construction_n all_o one_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v or_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o use_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n where_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sadness_n for_o his_o affliction_n he_o mind_v they_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o good_a he_o foresee_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a revelation_n whether_o he_o shall_v or_o no_o yet_o this_o he_o know_v that_o he_o hope_n and_o consider_v god_n dipensation_n of_o providence_n be_v very_o persuade_v which_o also_o include_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o i_o therefore_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o those_o benefy_v which_o be_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o love_a one_o another_o by_o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o by_o your_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n in_o calamity_n and_o particular_o towards_o i_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v concern_v you_o you_o will_v add_v this_o also_o and_o so_o make_v my_o joy_n complete_a that_o you_o live_v in_o unity_n love_v one_o another_o mutual_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o affection_n and_o design_n all_o study_v and_o take_v care_n for_o this_o same_o thing_n 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 3._o that_o you_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n one_o against_o another_o nothing_o ambitious_o or_o ostentatious_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o humbleness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v every_o one_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o other_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n than_o his_o own_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v not_o man_n look_v so_o intent_o on_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o withal_o and_o much_o rather_o consider_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o man_n more_o eminent_a than_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o expedient_a towards_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v v_o 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o note_n a_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o be_v true_o god_n think_v it_o no_o encroachment_n to_o be_v in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n 7._o but_o note_n b_o himself_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o set_v himself_o at_o nought_o lessen_v &_o humble_v himself_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o that_o of_o a_o subject_n &_o ordinary_a man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n thus_o low_a in_o the_o nature_n all_o and_o the_o outward_a deportment_n and_o guise_n of_o a_o man_n he_o yet_o humble_v himself_o low_a to_o death_n even_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o slave_n crucifixion_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o this_o great_a act_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v advance_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o have_v appropriate_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n that_o though_o other_o man_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o style_v from_o other_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o joshua_n long_v before_o and_o after_o joshua_n the_o judge_n be_v call_v saviour_n for_o rescue_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o enemy_n yet_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o he_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v this_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o a_o title_n or_o name_n which_o include_v in_o it_o such_o a_o singular_a dignity_n above_o all_o other_o title_n as_o concern_v man_n eternal_a and_o not_o only_o some_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o superlative_a respect_n the_o lowy_a reverence_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v by_o all_o rational_a creature_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n luk._n 4._o 36._o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v thus_o send_v he_o and_o thus_o order_v his_o humility_n and_o exaltation_n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o note_n c_o fear_n and_o tremble_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o i_o still_o beseech_v you_o that_o now_o in_o time_n of_o my_o absence_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a than_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o you_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v viz._n a_o pious_a christian_a course_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o a._n make_v your_o performance_n agreeable_a to_o your_o resolution_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o you_o be_v land_v safe_a at_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o to_o that_o end_n use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n and_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o note_n d_o work_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n paraphrase_n 13._o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n on_o which_o some_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a because_o both_o to_o that_o good_a resolution_n and_o to_o every_o good_a performance_n you_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v of_o his_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n to_o you_o by_o his_o prevent_n and_o assist_v grace_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o deserve_v it_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v to_o withdraw_v all_o from_o they_o that_o walk_v negligent_o before_o he_o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o let_v your_o obedience_n be_v cheerful_a without_o any_o querulousnesse_n or_o reluctance_n without_o question_v or_o dispute_v of_o command_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o 〈◊〉_d harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o
he_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n shall_v never_o part_v from_o christ_n again_o but_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o consideration_n be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o yield_v you_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o that_o be_v near_a to_o you_o and_o to_o assure_v you_o that_o christ_n promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o persecute_a be_v no_o whit_n less_o perform_v to_o they_o that_o die_v under_o the_o persecution_n then_o to_o they_o that_o live_v to_o see_v their_o persecutor_n destroy_v which_o shall_v now_o ere_o long_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v ch_n 2._o 16._o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o vessel_n here_o signify_v his_o lawful_a or_o proper_a wife_n but_o there_o be_v no_o example_n nor_o analogy_n for_o this_o interpretation_n unless_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o but_o that_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o vessel_n too_o and_o conclude_v no_o peculiarity_n of_o that_o title_n to_o the_o woman_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v the_o weak_a the_o wife_n be_v indeed_o by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o field_n in_o demetrius_n cydonius_n by_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o dwell_n in_o euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la but_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n and_o indeed_o the_o context_n do_v otherwise_o incline_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o man_n own_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v v_o 5._o to_o this_o possess_n his_o own_o vessel_n with_o chastity_n and_o honour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v inordinate_a lust_n as_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n now_o those_o gentile_a impious_a unnatural_a practice_n be_v not_o peculiar_o oppose_v to_o conjugal_a chastity_n but_o simple_o to_o chastity_n or_o purity_n whether_o in_o marriage_n or_o out_o of_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o best_a agree_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o own_o vessel_n as_o it_o signify_v his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o body_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v simple_o a_o utensil_n or_o instrument_n of_o use_n see_v mat._n 21._o note_n b._n the_o body_n be_v the_o great_a utensil_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fit_o so_o call_v thus_o barnabas_n in_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n or_o utensil_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o near_o that_o only_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_a this_o possess_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o in_o the_o idiom_n of_o these_o writer_n preserve_v or_o keep_v luk._n 21._o 19_o the_o body_n in_o purity_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o perfect_a chastity_n either_o in_o coelibacy_n or_o the_o conjugal_a state_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o those_o unnatural_a lust_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 26._o dishonourable_a affection_n the_o base_a vile_a submission_n imaginable_a and_o the_o same_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o but_o however_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v v_o 6._o see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o go_v beyond_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o signify_v transgress_v of_o the_o due_a limit_n in_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgress_v of_o oath_n and_o obligation_n say_v hesychius_n and_o when_o the_o close_a of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●_o to_o avoid_v all_o deviation_n from_o the_o right_n and_o good_a mark_n and_o so_o in_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mischievous_a transgress_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o appear_v v_o 7._o and_o by_o the_o modest_a civil_a expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v former_o be_v explain_v to_o belong_v to_o inordinacy_n or_o unnatural_a lust_n will_v be_v conclude_v most_o probable_o to_o signify_v those_o filthiness_n which_o exceed_v the_o bound_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o hesychius_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumely_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o clemens_n in_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la l._n 2._o cite_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o dishonourable_a villainous_a practice_n here_o mention_v v_o 5._o and_o thus_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a word_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o husband_n company_v with_o the_o wife_n and_o be_v render_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o humane_a author_n use_v in_o that_o sense_n apply_v to_o other_o creature_n aristot_n hist_o animal_n l._n 5._o cap._n 14._o speak_v of_o a_o elephant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n odyss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n histor_n animal_n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o cicero_n the_o latin_a batuere_fw-la another_o ordinary_a notion_n there_o be_v wherein_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v together_o do_v agree_v viz._n to_o denote_v superiority_n or_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n of_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n above_o presbyter_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o they_o exceed_v or_o ha●●_n more_o power_n but_o this_o notion_n be_v by_o the_o context_n render_v unappliable_a to_o this_o place_n will_v only_o signify_v that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n in_o other_o thing_n may_v probable_o be_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o visible_o use_v in_o these_o sacred_a write_n for_o unnatural_a unclean_a excess_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 5._o theophylact_fw-mi though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o phrase_n to_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o think_v it_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adultery_n which_o say_v he_o be_v here_o fit_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n say_v he_o have_v allow_v every_o man_n his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o define_v bound_n to_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o one_o woman_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o exceed_v and_o to_o desire_v inordinate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o peculiarly_a against_o or_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o his_o brother_n but_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o specification_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n v_o 5._o and_o present_o attend_v with_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n v_o 6._o it_o will_v not_o so_o reasonable_o be_v restrain_v to_o adultery_n but_o be_v take_v for_o those_o foul_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o gentile_n mystery_n be_v so_o
miraculous_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o daniel_n by_o name_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o obtain_v that_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o god_n that_o the_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o their_o den_n do_v he_o no_o hurt_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n paraphrase_n 34._o other_o be_v so_o favour_v by_o god_n that_o the_o fire_n do_v they_o no_o hurt_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o it_o other_o escape_v present_a danger_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o david_n from_o saul_n eliah_n and_o michaiah_n from_o ahab_n the_o jew_n in_o hester_n from_o haman_n other_o be_v recover_v from_o desperate_a discase_n as_o job_n and_o hezekiah_n other_o become_v wonderful_o courageous_a in_o fight_v as_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o rout_v the_o army_n of_o the_o heathen_a canaanites_n etc._n etc._n very_o often_o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v note_v h_z torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n paraphrase_n 35._o some_o woman_n as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarep●a_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 21._o and_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n 2_o kin._n 4._o have_v their_o child_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n upon_o their_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n cherish_v and_o relieve_v god_n servant_n elias_n and_o elisha_n other_o when_o rack_v and_o torment_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v spare_v but_o refuse_v to_o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o may_v mere_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n believe_v a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a after_o death_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o much_o more_o desirable_a than_o a_o present_a remission_n of_o torment_n thus_o the_o mother_n and_o seven_o child_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 19_o 30._o and_o ch_n 7._o 9_o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n paraphrase_n 36._o other_o as_o michaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o maccabee_n have_v patience_n try_v by_o whip_v very_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a other_o by_o shackle_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o ron_n note_v i_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destitute_a afflict_a torment_v paraphrase_n 37._o some_o be_v sten_v as_o zacharias_n other_o saw_v asunder_o as_o isaiah_n by_o manasses_n say_v the_o jew_n other_o burn_v alive_a or_o broil_v or_o run_v through_o with_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o maccabee_n other_o very_o many_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n other_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mean_o assay_v in_o skin_n as_o ezechiel_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o poor_a in_o great_a danger_n and_o meet_v with_o very_o ill_a usage_n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 38._o use_v thus_o as_o man_n that_o be_v too_o good_a to_o live_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o according_o other_o of_o they_o live_v recluse_a and_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o desert_n and_o hill_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v 〈◊〉_d obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o all_o these_o valiant_a champion_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n last_o mention_v v._n 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o v_o 8_o 13._o be_v much_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o in_o their_o time_n receive_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n have_v no_o deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v k._n make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 40._o god_n have_v determine_v this_o as_o the_o time_n most_o congruous_a in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o give_v the_o utmost_a completion_n to_o all_o those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o grant_v we_o those_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n after_o long_a persecution_n a_o victory_n over_o all_o opposer_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o so_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 22._o 17._o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v but_o imperfect_o fulfil_v to_o the_o father_n may_v have_v the_o utmost_a completion_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o substance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v appear_v by_o observe_v the_o greek_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hope_v and_o in_o piel_n to_o expect_v with_o some_o confidence_n and_o so_o to_o stay_v and_o wait_v for_o any_o thing_n general_o render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o expect_v gen._n 8._o 10_o and_o 12._o but_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ansi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ezech._n 13._o 6._o they_o take_v confidence_n now_o this_o word_n mic._n 5._o 7._o be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v hope_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v expect_v we_o render_v it_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o sense_n bear_v depend_v on_o they_o for_o aid_n and_o so_o subsist_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o likewise_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v lam._n 3._o 18._o expectation_n wait_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 39_o 8._o and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n 2_o esdr_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hope_n or_o confidence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plutarch_n that_o great_a treasure_n of_o confidence_n that_o arise_v from_o well_o do_v agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o acception_n of_o it_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o only_o that_o heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v in_o have_v have_v that_o confidence_n of_o their_o liberality_n and_o readiness_n as_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o to_o that_o belong_v that_o great_a shame_n in_o case_n his_o confidence_n shall_v miscarry_v as_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v right_o ground_v upon_o firm_a promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o put_v to_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n c._n 9_o 33._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n c._n 11._o 17._o which_o be_v explain_v after_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v confidence_n i_o also_o have_v confidence_n according_a to_o that_o mention_v from_o the_o targum_fw-la ezech_n 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v dare_v and_o so_o polybius_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o courage_n and_o valour_n or_o good_a assurance_n so_o oft_o in_o 〈◊〉_d diodorus_n siculus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dream_n raise_v he_o to_o this_o confidence_n give_v he_o a_o vision_n of_o great_a advancement_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o incite_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o constancy_n or_o courage_n of_o philomelus_n so_o in_o 12._o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o immutable_a courage_n or_o constancy_n thus_o cicero_n define_v faith_n fides_n est_fw-la dictorum_fw-la conventorúmque_fw-la constantia_fw-la
blow_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o grievous_o pain_v with_o those_o blow_n it_o follow_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v v_o 31._o from_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cudgel_n in_o this_o punishment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o polybius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bea●_n with_o cudgel_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o one_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o beside_o as_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rack_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o the_o extreme_a part_n former_o mention_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fry_a or_o broil_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o punishment_n be_v first_o very_o painful_a second_o contumelious_a three_o capital_a first_o very_o painful_a so_o aristot_n rhet●_n 2._o c._n 5._o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v under_o that_o punishment_n as_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o sad_a measure_n imaginable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v soullesse_a and_o senseless_a for_o what_o be_v behind_o second_o most_o contumelious_a for_o so_o 1._o 3._o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o punishment_n be_v a_o most_o shameful_a torment_n three_o capital_a bring_v death_n final_o though_o slow_o and_o therefore_o be_v name_v by_o aristotle_n rhet._n 2._o 5._o among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o escape_v and_o he_o reckon_v antiphon_n the_o poet_n for_o one_o c._n 6._o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o punish_v by_o dionysius_n ask_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n jest_o who_o of_o the_o spectator_n shall_v see_v they_o to_o morrow_n so_o in_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o they_o die_v with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o three_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o 267._o eusebius_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o polyhistor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o it_o present_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o berosus_n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fragment_n set_v out_o by_o jos_n scaliger_n where_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ensebius_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o faith_n scaliger_n be_v certain_o belshazzar_n of_o who_o say_v justin_n martyr_n from_o dan._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n be_v put_v to_o that_o death_n for_o which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v kill_v and_o no_o more_o megasthenes_n out_o of_o abydenus_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o add_v no_o more_o see_v scaliger_n in_o those_o fragment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr emend_v temp._n p._n 4._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n use_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o it_o seem_v by●_n the_o roman_n too_o for_o so_o in_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o 1._o 5._o c._n 1._o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o this_o torment_n and_o if_o they_o renounce_v christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o be_v tempt_v some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a read_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v trial_n etc._n etc._n and_o neither_o the_o syriack_n nor_o chrysostome_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v this_o word_n or_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v doubtful_a but_o not_o much_o material_a which_o read_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o make_v perfect_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o better_a which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v by_o god_n foresee_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o faithful_a constant_a christian_n will_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d these_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v commend_v or_o have_v receive_v testimony_n or_o perhaps_o be_v martyr_v by_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o promise_n where_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d most_o distinct_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v immediate_o before_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v or_o not_o to_o comprehend_v those_o other_o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o example_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o for_o they_o also_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o for_o the_o maccabee_n next_o before_o mention_v these_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n story_n commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o adhere_v to_o god_n command_n or_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecuter_n and_o tormentor_n and_o be_v real_o martyr_v or_o put_v to_o death_n lose_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o faith_n or_o constancy_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v foresee_v or_o reserve_v somewhat_o better_a for_o we_o that_o be_v god_n have_v reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n some_o performance_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v those_o former_a by_o this_o it_o be_v already_o apparent_a that_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o another_o world_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o promise_n both_o because_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o they_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o have_v miss_v by_o their_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a they_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v here_o and_o second_o because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a as_o some_o vain_o conceive_v that_o those_o that_o die_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o attain_v their_o bliss_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o they_o then_o receive_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o in_o that_o respect_n those_o obtain_n the_o bliss_n assoon_o or_o soon_o than_o they_o and_o no_o torment_n or_o temporary_a pain_n be_v supposable_a for_o such_o martyr_n between_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o their_o attain_n to_o bliss_n wherein_o these_o latter_a can_v by_o any_o be_v think_v to_o exceed_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o by_o suffering_n receive_v not_o be_v some_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o somewhat_o better_a be_v somewhat_o which_o the_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o we_o may_v have_v another_o way_n of_o find_v out_o what_o this_o promise_n be_v wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a by_o look_v on_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o die_v receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o promise_n be_v clear_o the_o promise_a land_n that_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n rest_n or_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 3._o c._n which_o they_o receive_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n &_o though_o their_o posterity_n afterward_o do_v receive_v it_o yet_o some_o promise_n there_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o even_o they_o that_o attain_v the_o promise_a land_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o what_o be_v they_o among_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n not_o personal_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v one_o gen._n 22._o 17._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n repeat_v by_o all_o the_o
as_o well_o as_o the_o terror_n of_o worldly_a suffering_n though_o you_o have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o yet_o for_o the_o former_a you_o be_v free_a you_o detest_v those_o abominable_a villainy_n of_o lust_n which_o come_v from_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o be_v get_v into_o other_o church_n v_o 15._o and_o 20._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o let_v this_o warn_n of_o i_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o that_o metropolis_n for_o it_o be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o all_o and_o as_o it_o bring_v terror_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o sin_n mention_v so_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n he_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n here_o and_o hereafter_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 22._o and_o may_v be_v encouragement_n and_o reward_n sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o here_o be_v fit_o mention_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o note_n d_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a paraphrase_n 8._o another_o message_n deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v christ_n the_o eternal_a god_n that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o man_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o patience_n and_o sure_a to_o reward_v you_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v you_o though_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o note_n e_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n paraphrase_n 9_o your_o work_n have_v be_v very_o pious_a and_o christian_n your_o diligence_n remarkable_a and_o great_a persecution_n and_o poverty_n you_o have_v suffer_v but_o this_o very_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o wealth_n treasure_v up_o for_o you_o and_o your_o contentedness_n be_v at_o the_o present_a all_o riches_n and_o you_o have_v be_v tempt_v by_o the_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n and_o rail_n cast_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o but_o indeed_o be_v not_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 6._o 13._o that_o profess_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o they_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v great_a secret_n which_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o hellish_a abomination_n and_o their_o practice_n consequent_a to_o they_o mere_o diabolical_a accuse_v calumniate_a and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o society_n or_o synagogue_n any_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o moses_n from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n institution_n these_o i_o know_v have_v reproach_v and_o rail_v at_o you_o and_o you_o have_v suffer_v much_o from_o they_o 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v note_v f_z cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o take_v courage_n against_o all_o possible_a danger_n remember_v i_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v myself_o to_o you_o v_o 8._o and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o that_o your_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v to_o raise_v you_o up_o enemy_n both_o at_o this_o present_a the_o jewish_a zealot_n for_o the_o synagogue_n v_o 9_o incense_v against_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_a officer_n assertor_n of_o the_o diabolical_a idol-worship_n against_o christianity_n and_o these_o latter_a shall_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v some_o of_o you_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o far_a trial_n of_o your_o constany_n and_o this_o persecution_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n under_o which_o polycarpe_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v suffer_v death_n shall_v then_o last_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v a_o foundation_n of_o great_a glory_n to_o you_o and_o help_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o suffer_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n which_o your_o constancy_n shall_v bring_v you_o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o they_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o persevere_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o these_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v a_o prosperous_a flourish_a church_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o they_o as_o all_o they_o shall_v that_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o persecution_n be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 20._o d._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n g_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n paraphrase_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o see_v somewhat_o in_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v most_o severe_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o reform_v not_o speedy_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n note_n h_o seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o note_n i_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 13._o i_o can_v but_o commend_v your_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o the_o great_a be_v consider_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n of_o your_o abode_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o antipas_n for_o his_o fidelity_n and_o courage_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v cruel_o martyr_v and_o where_o the_o instant_a malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n may_v possible_o have_v terrify_v you_o 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o 〈◊〉_d stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n paraphrase_n 14._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o courage_n great_a fault_n there_o be_v among_o you_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v get_v in_o among_o you_o which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o famous_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o balac_n which_o bring_v that_o curse_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v it_o consist_v in_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o idolater_n see_v note_n b._n and_o commit_v all_o abominable_a uncleanness_n see_v judas_n f._n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v paraphrase_n 15._o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v get_v in_o among_o you_o and_o permit_v or_o not_o punish_v by_o your_o bishop_n that_o unclean_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n see_v note_n c._n which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o i_o ought_v most_o sharp_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n
they_o that_o be_v goths_z and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o satyr_n and_o owl_n zim_n and_o ohim_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o c._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a c._n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o foul_a idolatrics_n which_o she_o have_v infuse_v into_o other_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o of_o her_o great_a pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o expense_n lay_v out_o on_o which_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o bring_v in_o fuel_n to_o the_o feed_n material_n to_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o another_o voice_n methinks_v i_o hear_v warn_v all_o christian_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v first_o to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o communicate_v with_o her_o sin_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v and_o second_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n innocentius_n do_v to_o ravenna_n at_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n siege_n and_o three_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o plunder_v or_o destroy_v rome_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o the_o voice_n or_o cry_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o the_o vengeance_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a paraphrase_n 6._o now_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o all_o her_o provocation_n and_o as_o she_o have_v mete_v to_o other_o the_o christian_n persecute_v by_o she_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n mete_v to_o she_o with_o advantage_n she_o have_v mix_v a_o poisonous_a cup_n a_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n in_o seduce_v some_o and_o persecute_v other_o and_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o bitterness_n provide_v for_o she_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o 3._o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o all_o her_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v herself_o eternal_a and_o pronounce_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v see_v isa_n 47._o 7_o 8._o now_o she_o shall_v see_v she_o be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v overcome_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o note_v b_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o huge_a opinion_n of_o herself_o that_o she_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o together_o shall_v a_o huge_a vastation_n come_v upon_o she_o a_o plague_n a_o slaughter_n and_o a_o famine_n and_o a_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o ch_z 16._o 19_o &_o 17._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o e._n and_o all_o this_o a_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n ready_o press_v for_o his_o service_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n 3._o and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a paraphrase_n 9_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v those_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o have_v continue_v under_o her_o obedience_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o idolatry_n and_o luxury_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o c._n lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v she_o 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v paraphrase_n 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v &_o be_v afraid_a of_o bring_v she_o any_o relief_n the_o destruction_n come_v so_o sudden_o and_o irresistible_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n upon_o she_o 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o 〈◊〉_d merchandise_n any_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o some_o loss_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o merchant_n v_o 3._o who_o will_v have_v many_o commodity_n lie_v on_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o vent_n no_o body_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o so_o vain_o luxurious_a as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o destroy_v 12._o the_o 11._o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o &c_n fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thyine-wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n paraphrase_n 12._o none_o trade_v so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o bravery_n of_o attire_n and_o of_o householdstuff_n buy_v all_o that_o any_o will_v bring_v of_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o chariot_n horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o note_v c_o soul_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o of_o perfume_n and_o festival_n plenty_n of_o pompous_a attendant_n and_o addition_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o of_o hire_a servant_n and_o bond-servant_n 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lusted-aft_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o love_v best_o interdict_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o luxury_n and_o bravery_n thy_o epicurism_n and_o thy_o pride_n have_v forsake_v thou_o never_o to_o return_v again_o note_v that_o rome_n shall_v never_o be_v either_o the_o harbourer_n of_o heathen_a idol_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n any_o more_o see_v v_o 21._o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o the_o merchant_n hear_v the_o news_n they_o shall_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o divert_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o calamity_n by_o approach_v near_o she_o 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o 〈◊〉_d deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o excellent_a customer_n so_o sudden_o 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o 〈◊〉_d trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mariner_n who_o wealth_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v now_o no_o occasion_n of_o such_o resort_n to_o this_o place_n 18._o and_o they_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v 〈◊〉_d what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o bewail_v her_o former_a greatness_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n in_o her_o destruction_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o
confession_n of_o christ_n nay_o second_o at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v not_o all_o slay_v but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o behead_v and_o other_o preserve_v and_o so_o beside_o the_o behead_v here_o be_v enumerate_v those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n so_o the_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o universal_a slaughter_n ch_n 19_o 2_o 3._o 20._o 21._o and_o therefore_o these_o may_v well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v punctual_o say_v of_o they_o ch_z 19_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n be_v slay_v and_o then_o that_o they_o revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n finish_v must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o for_o that_o space_n free_v from_o such_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o purify_v from_o such_o a_o vow_a mixture_n of_o those_o vile_a unchristian_a practice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_a part_n annex_v to_o the_o positive_a precede_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o it_o that_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n proportionable_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o revive_n a_o restore_n to_o life_n though_o not_o to_o that_o eternal_a here_o it_o be_v figurative_o use_v to_o express_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o that_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o christian_a professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n live_v safe_o and_o happy_o in_o the_o enjoy_n the_o assembly_n which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o tranquillity_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n here_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a person_n the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v and_o suppress_v and_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v and_o again_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a in_o its_o member_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a revive_v again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o second_o death_n this_o phrase_n the_o second_o death_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 2._o 11._o and_o here_o ch_n 20._o 6._o then_o v._n 14._o then_o c._n 21._o 8._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o final_a utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la deut._n 33._o 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a die_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v among_o they_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o whatsoever_o jewish_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v such_o a_o death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o reflect_v fit_o on_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o destruction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v reparable_a by_o a_o revive_n or_o resurrection_n but_o this_o past_a hope_n and_o exclusive_a of_o that_o so_o will_v all_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v clear_o interpret_v ch_z 2._o 11._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v if_o this_o church_n shall_v hold_v out_o constant_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a persecution_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o death_n itself_o yet_o that_o utter_a excision_n will_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prevent_v then_o by_o this_o of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o suffer_v of_o all_o so_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n revive_v after_o all_o its_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o purity_n on_o these_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o incur_v that_o utter_a excision_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v a_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la where_o death_n and_o hade_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n utter_o destroy_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v mortality_n be_v utter_o destroy_v there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o death_n that_o life_n shall_v be_v eternal_a so_o c._n 21._o 8._o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o sodom_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a fire_n utter_o consumptive_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n into_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v that_o be_v never_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n again_o and_o though_o in_o these_o different_a matter_n some_o difference_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n yet_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o utter_a destruction_n final_a irreparable_a excision_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v retain_v and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o peaceable_a christian_a profession_n shall_v begin_v and_o when_o determine_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v the_o several_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathenism_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v be_v place_v for_o as_o in_o every_o so_o great_a a_o change_n there_o be_v several_a stage_n or_o degree_n of_o motion_n so_o be_v it_o here_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o by_o decree_n proclaim_v liberty_n of_o christianity_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v style_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o dragon_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v fall_v about_o an._n dom._n 311._o at_o which_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o and_o celebrate_v by_o prudentius_n l._n 1._o cont_n symmachum_fw-la begin_v thus_o cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la geminy_n bis_fw-la victor_n caede_fw-la tyranni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o smae_fw-la purpose_n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 19_o c._n 1._o but_o then_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a heathenism_n still_o continue_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 17._o f._n till_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hun_n under_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o attilas_fw-la the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v and_o christianity_n full_o victorious_a over_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o ca_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n than_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v have_v another_o date_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450._o or_o 455._o the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n an._n ch._n 410._o and_o by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o vandal_n an._n 455._o but_o the_o war_n between_o theodosius_n and_o gensericus_fw-la beginning_n an._n 441._o and_o the_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n martion_n and_o the_o hun_n under_o attilas_n in_o which_o 162000_o be_v kill_v be_v an._n chr._n 451._o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v read_v of_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o jornandes_n a_o little_a river_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v raise_v say_v he_o into_o a_o torrent_n agreeable_a to_o this_o double_a beginning_n may_v be_v assign_v a_o double_a end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o if_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n here_o be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o bring_v asia_n and_o greece_n to_o mahomedisme_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1310._o and_o so_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n edict_n but_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o turk_n take_v of_o constantinople_n mention_v here_o ver_n 9_o and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n to_o
hold_v out_o constant_a for_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o persecution_n and_o deceit_n of_o carnal_a sin_n be_v sudden_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n as_o hitherto_o have_v by_o some_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fidelity_n of_o my_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o hasten_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v myself_o tempt_v be_o sure_a not_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o calamity_n i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 14._o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o piety_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o live_v quiet_o and_o christianly_o in_o the_o church_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 15._o out_o of_o which_o all_o profane_a wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n which_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o dog_n for_o bite_a and_o tear_v the_o orthodox_n constant_a christian_n and_o be_v over_o and_o above_o sorcerer_n profess_v and_o guilty_a of_o all_o filthy_a pollution_n bloody_o mind_v guilty_a of_o idol-worship_n and_o hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n see_v ch_z 21._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v but_o false_a equivocal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o my_o angel_n with_o all_o these_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o passage_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o several_a title_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a king_n as_o david_n do_v the_o star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n all_o lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o the_o world_n see_v ch_z 2._o note_n o._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v and_o set_v it_o out_o fit_v it_o as_o a_o bride_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bride_n itself_o call_v to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o vision_n say_v the_o same_o see_v that_o important_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whosoever_o will_v may_v have_v a_o cheerful_a admission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o refresh_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v reach_v out_o there_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n note_z f_z if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v en_fw-fr in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v i_o conjure_v they_o all_o that_o they_o change_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v decree_v and_o settle_v immutable_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avert_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v anyoth_a expectation_n into_o man_n then_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n that_o send_v these_o vision_n affirm_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o that_o infallible_o and_o the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o acclamation_n be_v it_o so_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o so_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a salutation_n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o pure_a river_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o this_o first_o verse_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o now_o this_o entrance_n we_o know_v be_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o express_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o baptize_v be_v first_o any_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n typify_v ezech._n 47._o 5._o by_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o may_v go_v in_o as_o philip_z with_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v put_v under_o water_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancients_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pool_n in_o the_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v under_o constantine_n the_o font_n be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o church_n fountain-water_n run_v always_o into_o it_o this_o fountain-water_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o by_o analogy_n water_n of_o life_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o when_o ezech._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v or_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n leap_v or_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o baptism_n as_o a_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n maintain_v from_o the_o spring_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d river_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n by_o which_o any_o